can_v not_o at_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n prove_v any_o corruption_n by_o any_o copy_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o write_n because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o write_v truth_n their_o evasion_n will_v be_v more_o sâ—y_n and_o their_o error_n more_o pardonable_a but_o thus_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v matter_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o obvious_a for_o it_o because_o that_o book_n give_v so_o clear_a a_o account_n of_o the_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o manichee_n pretend_v be_v to_o be_v only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n austin_n mention_n it_o as_o their_o common_a speech_n capiebant_fw-la that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o manichaeus_n there_o have_v be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n who_o have_v mix_v several_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o with_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o judaize_v christian_n because_o their_o great_a pique_n be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o probable_o some_o further_a reason_n may_v be_v from_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o such_o as_o do_v judaize_v the_o same_o thing_n st._n austin_n charge_v they_o with_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o faustus_n 2._o who_o be_v much_o the_o subtle_a man_n among_o they_o faustus_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o to_o be_v gospel_n than_o what_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o genealogy_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o dispute_v against_o it_o both_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o after_o this_o s._n austin_n note_v it_o as_o their_o usual_a custom_n when_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o deny_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n these_o be_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o they_o embrace_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o please_v they_o and_o no_o more_o to_o this_o therefore_o s._n austin_n return_v these_o very_a substantial_a answer_n ib._n that_o if_o such_o proceed_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n can_v signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a either_o with_o the_o pagan_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o thus_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o book_n divine_a and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o such_o particular_a passage_n as_o pinch_v they_o most_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n they_o ought_v to_o produce_v more_o true_a copy_n and_o more_o ancient_a book_n than_o they_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o original_a language_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o apply_v this_o now_o to_o the_o present_a place_n in_o dispute_n s._n austin_n in_o that_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n strain_n and_o begin_v thus_o manichaeus_n apostolus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la providentià _fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o one_o of_o you_o may_v read_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o 5._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o when_o you_o read_v the_o gospel_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o who_o therefore_o i_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o not_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v not_o manichaeus_n the_o question_n we_o see_v be_v concern_v the_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o can_v in_o itself_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o some_o record_n which_o must_v specify_v such_o a_o apostleship_n of_o he_o and_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o record_n it_o can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o which_o s._n austin_n profess_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n shall_v be_v question_v every_o time_n any_o one_o such_o as_o manichaeus_n shall_v pretend_v himself_o a_o apostle_n which_o controversy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o decide_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o publish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o several_a parallel_n place_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o manichee_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n say_v he_o i_o must_v believe_v ib._n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o catholic_n authority_n commend_v both_o i._n e._n the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v likewise_o deliver_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o authentic_a writing_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o faustus_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v he_o show_v a_o true_a copy_n than_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v which_o copy_n if_o he_o shall_v produce_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v he_o whither_o will_v you_o turn_v yourself_o 2._o what_o original_a of_o your_o book_n can_v you_o show_v what_o antiquity_n what_o testimony_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o huge_a advantage_n the_o catholic_n have_v who_o ib._n by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v to_o they_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o validity_n of_o its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o copy_n where_o there_o appear_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o viz._n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o country_n ib._n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n original_o come_v and_o if_o those_o copy_n vary_v too_o the_o more_o copy_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o few_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o latter_a if_o yet_o any_o uncertainty_n remain_v the_o original_a language_n must_v be_v consult_v this_o be_v in_o case_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o acknowledge_a authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o case_n we_o see_v he_o never_o send_v man_n to_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o writing_n itself_o be_v authentical_a or_o no_o than_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v rely_v on_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o large_a spread_v and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o those_o write_n can_v but_o give_v the_o most_o indubitable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o testimony_n s._n austin_n may_v just_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n suppose_v those_o write_n which_o
write_v and_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o every_o word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o good_a and_o confusion_n of_o the_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o urge_v that_o very_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n which_o at_o least_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o genuine_a write_n attest_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o you_o produce_v this_o place_n for_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o he_o must_v we_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n that_o he_o speak_v some_o thing_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 64._o not_o as_o though_o he_o believe_v they_o but_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n well_o or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o much_o great_a reason_n consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o inequality_n of_o style_n to_o follow_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o book_n especial_o consider_v that_o bellarmin_n himself_o 13._o who_o slight_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n herein_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o his_o ascetick_n call_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o book_n into_o question_n because_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o say_v he_o ad_fw-la amphilochium_n he_o do_v strenuous_o defend_v if_o therefore_o he_o may_v question_v another_o book_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o this_o we_o may_v more_o just_o question_v this_o for_o disagree_v with_o so_o many_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o style_n and_o that_o only_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n which_o make_v this_o book_n suspicious_a and_o from_o those_o citation_n produce_v out_o of_o other_o write_n of_o st._n basil_n the_o 3._o thing_n evident_o appear_v viz._n that_o he_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v incomparable_o of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o but_o whether_o stapleton_n in_o his_o testimony_n mean_v primary_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o other_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o inquire_n concern_v what_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o agreement_n of_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n 4._o and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o they_o i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o already_o only_a what_o you_o add_v concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v new_a deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o say_v you_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o incident_a to_o have_v error_n sâ—ip_v into_o write_n of_o so_o great_a bulk_n as_o be_v the_o bible_n which_o in_o their_o edition_n pass_v only_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v error_n in_o public_a universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v open_o practise_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n which_o be_v original_o write_v to_o particular_a person_n must_v be_v at_o first_o receive_v as_o authentical_a upon_o their_o credit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n apostolical_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o instance_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n infant-baptism_n use_v of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prime_a institution_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o practise_v and_o own_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v incomparable_o hard_a moral_o speak_v to_o doubt_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o tradition_n then_o whether_o st._n john_n epistle_n or_o st._n luke_n gospel_n be_v real_o they_o or_o no._n whence_o we_o see_v some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o apostle_n be_v question_v for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v always_o own_v as_o true_o and_o real_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o you_o prove_v not_o some_o tradition_n thus_o universal_o own_v and_o receive_v which_o we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o or_o ground_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o from_o scripture_n you_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o two_o of_o those_o you_o instance_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o paedobaptism_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n practise_v from_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o work_n become_v you_o to_o deduce_v the_o history_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n begin_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o the_o apostle_n meet_v after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o trace_v they_o through_o all_o the_o private_a house_n and_o synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o divine_a worship_n thence_o bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o they_o careful_o through_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o produce_v evidence_n to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n origen_n minutius_n felix_n and_o arnobius_n only_o blot_v out_o non_fw-la where_o they_o speak_v of_o altar_n and_o temple_n among_o christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v their_o book_n that_o where_o they_o utter_o disow_v they_o they_o do_v high_o magnify_v they_o that_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o let_v the_o heathen_n know_v that_o they_o have_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o you_o be_v like_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o universal_a tradition_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o of_o altar_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n by_o you_o mention_v which_o seem_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o acquaint_v we_o so_o much_o with_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o to_o yield_v abundant_a reason_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o follow_v age_n you_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o other_o such_o tradition_n as_o may_v vie_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o integrity_n with_o a_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n for_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o game_n of_o tradition_n be_v quite_o spoil_v if_o we_o offer_v to_o come_v to_o particular_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a thing_n in_o general_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o corrupt_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v universal_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o put_v but_o that_o sullen_a demand_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v name_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o own_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v how_o many_o put_v his_o and_o &_o c.'s_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v evident_o disprove_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_a in_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o great_a evidence_n for_o tradition_n than_o scripture_n whence_o come_v the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o to_o tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v agree_v in_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n ever_o think_v of_o much_o less_o universal_o practise_v such_o as_o we_o contend_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v so_o as_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o but_o know_v such_o a_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o in_o that_o controversy_n which_o soon_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o contest_v soon_o grow_v between_o the_o asian_a and_o roman_a christian_n about_o this_o both_o equal_o pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o distance_n imaginable_a from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o polycarpe_n profess_v to_o receive_v his_o tradition_n from_o st._n john_n as_o those_o
produce_v be_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o you_o say_v you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n yes_o say_v you_o know_v to_o be_v such_o imply_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n with_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o its_o own_o light_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o tradition_n contain_v under_o it_o both_o those_o that_o be_v unwritten_a word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o it_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o as_o i_o must_v first_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n before_o i_o can_v know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o know_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o you_o do_v therefore_o very_o well_o when_o you_o have_v give_v we_o such_o occasion_n for_o sport_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o next_o word_n 9_o but_o before_o you_o leave_v this_o point_n you_o have_v some_o grave_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relator_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o you_o wise_o infer_v that_o if_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v elsewhere_o unjust_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n more_o book_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n from_o whence_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n in_o determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o she_o can_v be_v now_o for_o now_o she_o determin_n otherwise_o as_o to_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o do_v then_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v if_o so_o whether_o be_v these_o book_n which_o you_o admit_v now_o and_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o not_o by_o what_o right_a come_v they_o now_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o your_o church_n in_o ruffinus_n time_n much_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o define_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o your_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o your_o church_n or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o any_o definition_n make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o such_o a_o definition_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n do_v mere_o arise_v from_o divine_a revelation_n can_v your_o church_n then_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o make_v book_n divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o use_v its_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n in_o search_v into_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v the_o church_n may_v declare_v and_o give_v in_o her_o verdict_n for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o jury_n of_o grand_a inquest_n to_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gradual_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o some_o a_o great_a while_n after_o other_o as_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o at_o first_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o so_o public_o disperse_v there_o be_v not_o that_o occasion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n for_o examination_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o when_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o public_a it_o cause_v scruple_n in_o many_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v no_o soon_o especial_o if_o any_o passage_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o of_o the_o sect_n then_o appear_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o millenary_n but_o when_o upon_o a_o through_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o circumstance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o these_o copy_n be_v authentical_a and_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o divine_a person_n than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o call_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o constitute_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o either_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o or_o st._n john_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o any_o how_o can_v that_o seal_v the_o canon_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o examination_n and_o enquiry_n do_v by_o her_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o book_n declare_v itself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v that_o those_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n which_o be_v abroad_o under_o such_o name_n or_o title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o any_o design_n of_o imposture_n but_o give_v the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v then_o to_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o make_v this_o digression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o way_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10._o how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n you_o object_n against_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n about_o it_o first_o 71._o that_o his_o discourse_n
tradition_n thus_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la husse_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v this_o light_n in_o it_o see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o sure_o your_o discourser_n be_v not_o very_o profound_a in_o this_o that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o show_v we_o where_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o uncontrolled_a universal_a tradition_n such_o as_o that_o here_o mention_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n who_o authority_n in_o impose_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v which_o his_o lordship_n assert_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o introduce_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o you_o show_v this_o you_o do_v nothing_o 4._o he_o argue_v against_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v canonical_a book_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o for_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o particular_a person_n yet_o many_o book_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o their_o light_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o they_o by_o it_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v 1._o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v or_o pretend_v that_o any_o person_n by_o the_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n can_v distinguish_v book_n that_o be_v canonical_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o all_o that_o can_v be_v discover_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n in_o question_n be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o series_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unquestionable_a book_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n can_v never_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o still_o this_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o exclude_v such_o book_n as_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a but_o not_o to_o admit_v all_o which_o have_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a father_n question_v any_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v that_o light_n in_o they_o which_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o discover_v so_o much_o light_n in_o any_o particular_a book_n as_o mere_o from_o thence_o to_o say_v it_o be_v canonical_a but_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n then_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o those_o copy_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o commendable_a care_n and_o caution_n which_o be_v in_o they_o lest_o any_o book_n shall_v pass_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o 3._o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v any_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a do_v not_o the_o church_n then_o see_v as_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o that_o light_a which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o we_o discover_v be_v not_o a_o discriminate_a internal_a light_n but_o a_o external_n evidence_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o validity_n of_o testimony_n and_o such_o we_o have_v for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v so_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o hence_o your_o discourse_v christian_n argue_v that_o if_o one_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v s._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o sense_n or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a contrary_a reason_n to_o what_o you_o give_v because_o this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o way_n you_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o propound_v in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n call_v s._n matthew_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o you_o have_v what_o then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v want_v in_o order_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o forsooth_o some_o infallible_a authoritative_a sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o shall_v make_v this_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n see_v what_o a_o different_a mould_n some_o man_n mind_n be_v of_o from_o other_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v i_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o more_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogance_n that_o may_v be_v for_o on_o what_o account_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a to_o i_o that_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n contain_v god_n write_a word_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proceed_n as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v deceive_v man_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o be_v no_o counterfeit_a name_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o possible_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o but_o these_o two_o either_o that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v it_o either_o to_o myself_o or_o to_o some_o church_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o i_o or_o else_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v those_o person_n who_o first_o receive_v those_o copy_n from_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n down_o to_o we_o of_o these_o two_o choose_v whether_o you_o please_v if_o the_o first_o then_o particular_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n to_o have_v such_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o then_o the_o church_n can_v authoritative_o pronounce_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a without_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o she_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o this_o you_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o second_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o judge_v you_o whether_o s._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o whether_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a peevishness_n and_o obstinacy_n imaginable_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o superfluity_n of_o discretion_n the_o next_o word_n come_v from_o you_o nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 77._o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o shame_v man_n forbear_v such_o insolent_a expression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o repent_v of_o these_o for_o must_v christ_n wisdom_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o he_o liable_a to_o be_v account_v a_o
ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o how_o much_o your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o now_o you_o speak_v out_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n plain_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v your_o church_n with_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o not_o christ_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o next_o word_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimerical_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o your_o discourse_n forego_v you_o only_o plead_v for_o this_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o your_o church_n and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o account_v he_o not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o present_a infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v you_o that_o he_o have_v order_v his_o commonwealth_n worse_o than_o ever_o any_o one_o do_v and_o now_o let_v any_o that_o consider_v what_o pitiful_a silly_a proof_n you_o have_v produce_v for_o this_o present_a infallibility_n nay_o such_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v think_v yourself_o you_o have_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n prove_v it_o than_o judge_n what_o thought_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v yourself_o upon_o your_o own_o argument_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n have_v not_o your_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o now_o a_o fine_a dance_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o to_o reclaim_v atheist_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o your_o canonist_n to_o have_v charge_v christ_n with_o indiscretion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o profound_a philosopher_n learned_a divine_n and_o expert_a historian_n for_o such_o a_o one_o you_o tell_v we_o your_o discourse_v christian_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o who_o name_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v charge_n christ_n with_o folly_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a for_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o you_o can_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n by_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a you_o never_o pretend_v that_o any_o church_n have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o infallibility_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n since_o no_o church_n pretend_v to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o you_o since_o without_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o must_v be_v account_v so_o and_o if_o you_o dread_v not_o these_o consequence_n i_o hope_v all_o christian_n do_v and_o have_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o they_o 6._o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 77._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o may_v suppose_v she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n in_o that_o case_n book_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n will_v be_v equal_o recommend_v with_o those_o that_o be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o read_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o suppose_v a_o church_n fallible_a and_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fallible_a may_v you_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v err_v in_o something_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v see_v rome_n be_v fallible_a may_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o deceive_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n err_v do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n come_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n concern_v only_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v deceive_v you_o must_v suppose_v some_o who_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v those_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v their_o book_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v in_o take_v those_o book_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o congruous_a supposition_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v and_o impossible_a to_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v in_o say_v they_o write_v what_o they_o do_v not_o where_o then_o must_v such_o a_o universal-errour_n as_o this_o come_v in_o or_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v without_o any_o question_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n suppose_v but_o the_o goodness_n and_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v such_o record_n and_o the_o moral_a industry_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n err_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n 1._o either_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v by_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o thereby_o see_v a_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o appeal_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o trace_v such_o a_o tradition_n by_o 2._o suppose_v only_o some_o book_n question_v or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n err_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a book_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o other_o with_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o prevent_v any_o very_a dangerous_a error_n for_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o very_o dangerous_a error_n in_o admit_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o error_n be_v prevent_v suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o that_o it_o also_o shall_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o for_o while_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o fallible_a there_o be_v scope_n and_o liberty_n leave_v for_o enquiry_n and_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o infallible_a all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o escape_v that_o error_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o
a_o revelation_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o have_v be_v only_o pertinent_a and_o satisfactory_a so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o although_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o common_a fidelity_n in_o his_o father_n testimony_n for_o god_n never_o when_o revelation_n be_v most_o common_a think_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v revelation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v one_o necessary_a to_o attest_v another_o but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o one_o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o moral_a certainty_n for_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o utmost_a reason_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o divine_a testimony_n yet_o the_o near_a and_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ground_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o can_v be_v into_o any_o divine_a testimony_n without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la 2._o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n upon_o evidence_n or_o reason_n induce_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v it_o must_v be_v a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o another_o and_o this_o account_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v why_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o on_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v resolve_v faith_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatever_o resolve_v faith_n into_o its_o efficient_a cause_n which_o some_o improper_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o save_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o than_o it_o give_v no_o account_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v why_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o only_o show_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n which_o be_v rather_o resolve_v the_o question_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n our_o question_n be_v not_o then_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o those_o rational_a inducement_n which_o do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o firm_a assent_n for_o faith_n in_o we_o however_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o some_o reason_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v propound_v to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o unaccountable_a thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o resolve_v faith_n we_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v or_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n propound_v to_o make_v we_o firm_o assent_v to_o it_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o different_a act_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v assign_v a_o different_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o act_n be_v rational_a and_o discursive_a must_v have_v its_o proper_a ground_n belong_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o act_n elicit_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v incongruous_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o three_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v first_o why_o i_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n 2._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a 3._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n admit_v of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o resolution_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o handle_n each_o of_o they_o distinct_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v ask_v on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n my_o answer_n must_v be_v from_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o therefore_o the_o person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n be_v such_o who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o write_v of_o if_o they_o be_v such_o person_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o design_n to_o deceive_v man_n by_o their_o write_n and_o if_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o write_n be_v undoubted_o they_o i_o must_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o now_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o ignorance_n appear_v by_o the_o time_n and_o age_n they_o write_v in_o when_o the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o such_o multitude_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v contradict_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v beeen_n amiss_o beside_o some_o of_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v intimate_o conversant_a with_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o he_o who_o they_o write_v most_o of_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o intent_n to_o deceive_v appear_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o candour_n both_o of_o their_o action_n and_o write_n from_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o write_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v for_o we_o have_v as_o great_a if_o not_o much_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o their_o name_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o both_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v more_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unanimous_o receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o be_v first_o write_v except_o some_o very_o few_o which_o upon_o strict_a examination_n be_v admit_v too_o and_o we_o find_v these_o very_a book_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a christian_n under_o these_o name_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v find_v out_o several_a of_o the_o original_a copy_n themselves_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o christian_n never_o doubt_v of_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n for_o this_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a who_o desire_v more_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o must_v give_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o answer_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o divine_a 2._o that_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n then_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n now_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o divine_a suppose_v then_o that_o we_o already_o believe_v upon_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v such_o unparallelled_a miracle_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o who_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o great_a infidel_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o have_v reason_n then_o we_o have_v so_o now_o because_o tradition_n to_o we_o do_v only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o to_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v i._n e._n that_o tradition_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o derivative_a and_o perpetuate_v sensation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o we_o now_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v
can_v desire_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n â—3_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o transitory_a way_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o deliver_v those_o record_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v so_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o shall_v want_v it_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o to_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o that_o write_v whether_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 6.19_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n when_o no_o doubt_n god_n spirit_n know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o whether_o in_o some_o light_a circumstance_n the_o writer_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o inadvertency_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o be_v more_o pious_o credible_a whether_o mere_a historical_a passage_n need_v the_o same_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o prophetical_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o these_o book_n be_v own_v for_o divine_a by_o those_o person_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o from_o that_o first_o age_n we_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n firm_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o you_o give_v we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n the_o first_o assault_v you_o make_v upon_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o but_o because_o your_o peculiar_a excellency_n lie_v in_o the_o involving_a plain_a thing_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o lay_v thing_n open_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_n how_o far_o his_o lordship_n make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o in_o that_o section_n which_o your_o margin_n refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o as_o to_o this_o tradition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v 84._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n but_o n._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a 85._o but_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a i_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o though_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n to_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o through_o study_v and_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o object_n against_o he_o your_o first_o demand_n be_v how_o come_v apostolical_a primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o another_o how_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o 82._o if_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a though_o fallible_o convey_v to_o you_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v though_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o matter_n convey_v by_o it_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n upon_o we_o your_o next_o inquiry_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v equal_a credibility_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equal_a evidence_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o or_o no_o which_o the_o archbishop_n
end_v difference_n as_o infallibility_n in_o a_o constant_a judge_n for_o all_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o lordship_n for_o tax_v this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o insolency_n â—7_n and_o a_o design_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v you_o by_o promise_n make_v of_o this_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o infallibility_n in_o interpret_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v as_o little_o suspect_v they_o of_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n name_n if_o you_o can_v a_o great_a insolency_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v concern_v your_o church_n testimony_n be_v again_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a a_o distinction_n that_o i_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o admire_v your_o so_o often_o use_v it_o for_o i_o see_v plain_o if_o that_o wedge_n how_o blunt_a soever_o do_v not_o rive_v asunder_o the_o knot_n it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n have_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a error_n which_o your_o church_n do_v hold_v particular_o in_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o 92._o by_o justle_a with_o it_o but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o your_o party_n in_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n basils_n book_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n and_o especial_o those_o word_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la speak_v of_o tradition_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o margin_n so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o return_v this_o threefold_a answer_n to_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o this_o book_n as_o corrupt_v 3._o that_o s._n basil_n make_v scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n 97._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o to_o their_o present_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n be_v unreasonable_a 3._o that_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v produce_v on_o your_o side_n in_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o careful_a examination_n in_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o mention_v 1._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o present_a church_n judge_v apostolical_a now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o tradition_n be_v so_o judge_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v now_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o difficulty_n and_o self-contradiction_n you_o have_v bring_v yourself_o into_o by_o acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v judge_v apostolical_a by_o the_o present_a church_n for_o either_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v tradition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o that_o be_v infallible_a you_o be_v not_o for_o your_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n about_o these_o very_a tradition_n by_o he_o mention_v your_o church_n not_o judge_v they_o apostolical_a which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o account_v tradition_n by_o he_o among_o which_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n sign_v believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o abrenunciation_n use_v in_o baptism_n 1._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n all_o which_o he_o say_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unpublished_a tradition_n which_o our_o father_n preserve_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a manner_n be_v these_o three_o last_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o church_n now_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o roman_a catechism_n absolute_o pronounce_v the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o baptism_n how_o can_v that_o become_v unnecessary_a baptis_fw-la which_o be_v once_o infallible_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o the_o church_n then_o be_v out_o in_o her_o judgement_n or_o your_o church_n out_o in_o she_o and_o choose_v whether_o of_o those_o you_o have_v the_o more_o mind_n to_o either_o of_o they_o will_v help_v you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 2._o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o suspect_v that_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v you_o say_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o suspect_v it_o not_o the_o first_o who_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o st._n basils_n write_n for_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n charge_v some_o latinize_a greek_n with_o corrupt_v his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n 20._o protest_v that_o in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n to_o above_o one_o thousand_o which_o have_v the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o suppose_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o be_v he_o not_o so_o in_o discover_v the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a write_n of_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o this_o suspicion_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n dantiscus_n the_o poland_n ambassador_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v go_v through_o half_a this_o work_n he_o discern_v a_o palpable_a inequality_n in_o the_o style_n sometime_o swell_v to_o a_o tragical_a height_n and_o then_o sink_v into_o a_o vulgar_a flatness_n have_v much_o more_o of_o ostentation_n impertinent_a digression_n repetition_n than_o any_o of_o st._n basils_n own_o write_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n simplicity_n and_o candour_n with_o great_a evenness_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o argument_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n especial_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o suspicion_n than_o this_o mere_o from_o the_o stile_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v st._n basil_n be_v a_o man_n who_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v consistency_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v palpable_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o his_o write_n you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o applaud_v your_o self_n in_o this_o as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o st._n basils_n at_o least_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o you_o make_v this_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n you_o can_v hardly_o have_v name_v so_o many_o word_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a face_n of_o contradiction_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o his_o unquestionable_o genuine_a write_n for_o be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 22._o and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
custom_n controvert_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v decline_v by_o cardinal_n perrone_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n since_o the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o write_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v with_o that_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o way_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o build_v on_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v not_o by_o some_o mangle_a citation_n but_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o their_o write_n and_o draw_v it_o successive_o down_o from_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n who_o appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n who_o as_o photius_n say_v of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o not_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o time_n or_o virtue_n and_o who_o be_v a_o profess_a philosopher_n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a we_o may_v in_o reason_n think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o more_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o when_o he_o do_v whether_o therefore_o we_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o first_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o those_o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a he_o be_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n with_o trypho_n where_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v he_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o platonical_a way_n introduce_v a_o solemn_a conference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n whither_o he_o be_v retire_v for_o his_o meditation_n pet._n halloix_n be_v much_o trouble_v who_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v 9_o whether_o a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n or_o a_o man_n immediate_o convey_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o discover_v christianity_n to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v as_o sudden_o carry_v back_o again_o scultetus_n i_o suppose_v from_o this_o story_n assert_v justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v this_o whole_a conference_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o platonical_a mode_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o probable_o the_o whole_a disputation_n with_o trypho_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a trypho_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o platonist_n by_o his_o pallium_fw-la and_o justin_n martyr_n own_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a for_o he_o to_o discourse_v after_o the_o academic_a manner_n in_o which_o discourse_n when_o justin_n martyr_n have_v stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o the_o other_o person_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o attain_v true_a happiness_n by_o any_o philosophy_n for_o when_o justin_n have_v say_v that_o by_o philosophy_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o other_o person_n demand_v how_o they_o can_v know_v god_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v only_o intelligible_a by_o our_o mind_n as_o plato_n say_v he_o again_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n assist_v it_o justin_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a upon_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o relation_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o what_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n on_o which_o subject_n between_o they_o justin_n come_v at_o last_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o philosophy_n by_o who_o instruction_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o to_o which_o that_o person_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o several_a person_n much_o elder_a than_o the_o repute_a philosopher_n 1636._o bless_a man_n just_a and_o lover_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v since_o who_o they_o call_v prophet_n these_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o flatter_a nor_o fear_v any_o nor_o conquer_v with_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o only_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o book_n be_v still_o extant_a which_o whosoever_o read_v and_o assent_v to_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o whatever_o become_v a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v for_o they_o write_v not_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o they_o be_v most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v moreover_o they_o extol_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n christ_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a and_o impure_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o yet_o do_v do_v but_o they_o attempt_v to_o show_v some_o trick_n for_o the_o amazement_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o evil_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n but_o do_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v grant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a testimony_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o therefore_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v the_o very_a read_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o true_a a_o protestant_n this_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v when_o justin_n ask_v he_o what_o teacher_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o truth_n he_o tell_v he_o there_o have_v be_v long_o before_o philosopher_n excellent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n call_v prophet_n man_n every_o way_n good_a who_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o justin_n may_v further_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o their_o write_n be_v still_o extant_a wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v huge_o satisfy_v a_o philosophical_a mind_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v still_o inquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o no_o in_o they_o no_o he_o reply_v but_o they_o deserve_v assent_v as_o much_o if_o not_o beyond_o any_o demonstration_n because_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unparallelled_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n work_v such_o thing_n no_o for_o although_o their_o false_a prophetsâ—ay_n â—ay_z do_v several_a thing_n to_o amaze_v man_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o
from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n on_o this_o occasion_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n restore_v athanasius_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o already_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v never_o so_o mandatory_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o take_v no_o effect_n among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o his_o lordship_n mind_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a i_o do_v expect_v here_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o pretend_a epistle_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v form_v letter_n wherein_o one_o π_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o since_o you_o pass_v it_o over_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n which_o because_o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o handle_v with_o this_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o his_o lordship_n for_o a_o marginal_a citation_n out_o of_o gerson_n 12._o 221._o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o gerson_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n because_o he_o write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la whereas_o you_o say_v gerson_n drift_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o another_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v without_o her_o visible_a head_n but_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o his_o lordship_n prove_v do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v only_o a_o marginal_a citation_n yet_o since_o you_o so_o bold_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o false_a allegation_n we_o must_v further_o examine_v how_o pertinent_a this_o testimony_n be_v to_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v it_o for_o the_o sentence_n to_o which_o this_o citation_n of_o gerson_n refer_v be_v this_o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o 220._o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_a government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n over_o against_o these_o word_n that_o tract_n of_o gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la be_v cite_v if_o therefore_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n as_o make_v good_a this_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o guilty_a of_o false_a allege_v gerson_n as_o you_o be_v of_o false_o accuse_v he_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v consider_v what_o gerson_n design_n be_v in_o write_v that_o book_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n 10_o and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o office_n by_o voluntary_a session_n but_o that_o in_o many_o case_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o nay_o in_o the_o next_o consideration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n add_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_o declarative_o but_o juridical_o the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o a_o person_n who_o assert_n these_o thing_n do_v believe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o not_o rather_o aristocratical_a and_o mix_a government_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n reason_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v account_v a_o monarchical_a government_n where_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a may_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n in_o a_o juridical_a manner_n by_o a_o senate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o supreme_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o gerson_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n although_o therefore_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o supreme_a ministerial_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o your_o citation_n prove_v yet_o the_o radical_a and_o intrinsical_v power_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n make_v the_o fundamental_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v democratical_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a exercise_n be_v by_o representative_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a and_o accountable_a head_n and_o therefore_o spalatensis_n true_o observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o paris_n divine_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v do_v only_o in_o word_n attribute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o but_o in_o reality_n it_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o then_o prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o at_o basil_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n defend_v by_o richerius_n vigorius_n and_o other_o now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_n whether_o notwithstanding_o your_o charge_n of_o false_a citation_n from_o some_o expression_n intimate_v only_o a_o ministerial_a headship_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o very_o pertinent_o cite_v this_o tract_n of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o mean_a person_n do_v think_v the_o church_n militant_a not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o monarchical_a but_o by_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_a government_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o marginal_a citation_n clear_v but_o the_o charge_n be_v renew_v about_o another_o 13._o 222._o viz._n st._n hierom_n yet_o here_o you_o dare_v not_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o a_o false_a allegation_n but_o you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n to_o get_v off_o this_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v for_o st._n hierom_n say_v express_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la etc._n etc._n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la his_o lordship_n may_v well_o infer_v that_o doubtless_o he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n monarchy_n for_o what_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n or_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v at_o rome_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n but_o only_o compare_v he_o with_o another_o private_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o mere_a character_n or_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n only_o but_o though_o this_o be_v all_o which_o any_o of_o your_o party_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o nothing_o look_v more_o like_o a_o mere_a shift_n than_o this_o do_v for_o have_v st._n hierom_n only_o compare_v these_o bishop_n together_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o order_n be_v not_o sacerdotium_fw-la enough_o to_o express_v that_o by_o if_o st._n hierom_n have_v say_v only_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o this_o distinction_n but_o when_o he_o add_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la too_o he_o whole_o preclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o evade_n that_o way_n for_o what_o do_v merit_n here_o stand_v for_o as_o distinct_a from_o priesthood_n if_o it_o import_v not_o something_o beside_o what_o belong_v to_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n what_o can_v merit_v here_o signify_v but_o some_o great_a power_n
e_o typographiâ_fw-la prodeat_fw-la opus_fw-la istud_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n humfr._fw-la london_n 2._o novemb_n 1664._o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n b._n d._n london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o little_a north-door_n 1665._o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n charles_n ii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n since_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o your_o majesty_n most_o happy_a restauration_n we_o have_v see_v those_o who_o before_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o dead_a as_o much_o express_v their_o envy_n at_o her_o resurrection_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o so_o sudden_a a_o recovery_n of_o her_o former_a lustre_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o weak_a but_o contentious_a adversary_n who_o see_v she_o shine_v in_o a_o firmament_n so_o much_o above_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o her_o present_a felicity_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o insult_a question_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n now_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o their_o old_a impertinency_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o may_v as_o well_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v where_o she_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n restauration_n for_o as_o she_o only_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o late_a confusion_n no_o more_o do_v she_o though_o of_o a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n that_o she_o be_v not_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o of_o old_a they_o fancy_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o drum_n or_o the_o rude_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o she_o gradual_o regain_v her_o light_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o supreme_a authority_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o close_a a_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n both_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v together_o and_o nothing_o do_v more_o argue_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o therein_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n so_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v suspect_v of_o private_a interest_n or_o of_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o stand_v on_o those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o as_o long_o as_o these_o two_o remain_v unshaken_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o majesty_n interest_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v those_o can_v have_v any_o zeal_n for_o who_o be_v the_o busy_a factour_n among_o we_o for_o promote_a so_o opposite_a a_o interess_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v it_o consistent_a with_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o interess_n to_o rob_v your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n of_o it_o to_o expose_v your_o royal_a sceptre_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n to_o have_v another_o supreme_a head_n acknowledge_v within_o your_o dominion_n and_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n whole_o from_o yourself_o and_o to_o exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n mere_o to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o who_o can_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n service_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o a_o considerable_a step_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v by_o baffle_a man_n reason_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o their_o church_n any_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o loyalty_n to_o your_o majesty_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o love_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n than_o to_o their_o religion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o rare_a temper_n which_o may_v conquer_v the_o malignity_n of_o poison_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a inference_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a nature_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v true_o loyal_a may_v they_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v and_o since_o therein_o they_o so_o much_o come_v off_o from_o themselves_o we_o hope_v they_o may_v yet_o come_v near_o to_o we_o who_o religion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o settle_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a controversy_n between_o we_o there_o need_v not_o many_o book_n be_v write_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v we_o can_v as_o little_a please_v god_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o strange_a assertion_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o please_v god_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o as_o themselves_o with_o who_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a repugnancy_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o though_o no_o faith_n can_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o only_o remove_v but_o swallow_v mountain_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o make_v our_o faith_n infallible_a while_o they_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o advance_v charity_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o promote_v true_a piety_n by_o their_o gross_a superstition_n by_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o debauch_v christianity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n that_o it_o can_v but_o hearty_o grieve_v those_o who_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v its_o beauty_n so_o much_o cloud_v by_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o these_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o sad_a truth_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n to_o discover_v which_o i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n interess_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v and_o of_o that_o book_n which_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o most_o glorious_a memory_n so_o high_o honour_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o perusal_n and_o approbation_n but_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a child_n on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o more_o encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n of_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o shadow_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o since_o god_n have_v bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o so_o happy_a and_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n may_v they_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n e._n stillingfleet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o
403_o l_o 12_o r_o anulinus_n p_o 408_o l_o 48_o before_o do_v blot_n out_o not_o p_o 416_o l_o 44_o for_o context_n r_o contest_v p_o 422_o l_o 4_o for_o satisfy_v r_o falsify_v l_o 38_o r_o pelagius_n 2_o and_o gregory_n 1._o p_o 433_o marg_n l_o 8_o for_o â—essime_fw-la r_o piissime_fw-la p_o 440_o l_o 36_o for_o most_o r_o not_o p_o 442_o l_o 8_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 447_o l_o 13_o r_o alexandria_n l_o 24_o r_o elegantissimè_fw-la p_o 448_o l_o 19_o for_o he_o r_o they_o p_o 450_o l_o 19_o r_o unless_o s._n peter_n have_v p_o 469_o l_o 35_o after_o which_o insert_v be_v p_o 470_o l_o 6_o r_o fundavit_fw-la l_o 50_o for_o first_o r_o five_o p_o 474_o l_o 13_o r_o conclude_v p_o 477_o marg_n r_o cusanus_fw-la p_o 495_o l_o 16_o for_o convey_v r_o convening_n p_o 497_o l_o 42_o for_o use_v r_o abuse_v p_o 503_o l_o 8_o for_o your_o r_o their_o p_o 506_o l_o 30_o blot_n out_o be_v p_o 507_o l_o 37_o for_o a_o easy_a r_o any_o p_o 509_o l_o 33_o for_o it_o r_o out_o p_o 510_o l_o 48_o for_o he_o r_o it_o p_o 540_o l_o 30_o r_o deny_v l_o 32_o before_o shâ—ll_v insert_v there_o l_o 39_o after_o be_v r_o no._n p_o 550_o l_o 29_o r_o spirit_n l_o 43_o for_n and_o r_o yet_o p_o 551_o l_o 19_o for_o he_o r_o they_o l_o 35_o place_n the_o comma_n after_o then_o l_o 43_o after_n know_v insert_v not_o p_o 5â—6_n l_o 25_o for_o yet_o r_o that_o p_o 561_o l_o 43_o for_o wâ—ll_n as_o r_o that_o p_o 571_o marg_n l_o ult_n r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 574_o l_o 48_o for_o mâ—ke_a r_o make_v l_o 50_o for_o coâ—pus_fw-la r_o corporis_fw-la p_o 582_o l_o 29_o r_o indispensâ—ble_a p_o 589_o l_o 15_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 595_o l_o 4_o r_o defensible_a l_o 5_o r_o invocation_n p_o 597_o l_o 19_o blot_n out_o or_o no_o p_o 598_o l_o 5_o for_o appropriation_n r_o approbation_n p_o 622_o l_o 32_o for_o it_o r_o be_v part_n i._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n t._n cs._n title_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o labyrinth_n find_v in_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o consequence_n from_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n examine_v and_o she_o find_v not-guilty_a by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o father_n general_a council_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o proceed_n there_o that_o council_n neither_o general_n nor_o freevill_n the_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n disprove_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v discuss_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n main_o occasion_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a subtlety_n of_o malefactor_n 1._o to_o derive_v if_o possible_a the_o imputation_n of_o that_o fault_n on_o the_o person_n of_o their_o accuser_n which_o they_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o themselves_o be_v the_o great_a artifice_n make_v use_v of_o by_o you_o in_o the_o title_n and_o design_n of_o your_o book_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o your_o party_n be_v more_o just_o accuse_v for_o than_o involve_v and_o perplex_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n you_o think_v you_o can_v not_o better_o avoid_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o then_o by_o a_o confident_a recrimination_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n book_n a_o labyrinth_n and_o pretend_v to_o discover_v his_o abstruse_a turn_n ambiguous_a wind_n and_o intricate_a meander_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o but_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v your_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n make_v in_o it_o will_v find_v themselves_o little_o satisfy_v but_o only_o in_o these_o that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a but_o interest_v person_n will_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o no_o write_v so_o clear_a and_o exact_a but_o a_o perplex_a mind_n will_v imagine_v nothing_o but_o meander_n in_o it_o and_o if_o dark_a passage_n and_o intricate_a wind_n if_o obscure_a sense_n and_o perplex_a consequence_n if_o uncertain_a wander_n and_o frequent_a self-contradiction_n may_v make_v a_o writing_n be_v call_v a_o labyrinth_n i_o know_v no_o modern_a artist_n who_o come_v so_o near_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o cretan_a artificer_n as_o yourself_o neither_o be_v this_o mere_o your_o own_o fault_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n you_o have_v espouse_v be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o you_o may_v assoon_o hope_v to_o persuade_v a_o traveller_n that_o his_o near_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v through_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n as_o that_o of_o crect_n as_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o while_o you_o give_v out_o that_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o instead_o of_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n you_o expose_v christianity_n itself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n who_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n than_o such_o a_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o proceed_v as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n your_o great_a principle_n be_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o none_o infallible_a but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v only_o that_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o church_n none_o but_o you_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v divine_a but_o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n you_o pretend_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a because_o build_v only_o on_o moral_a certainty_n and_o rational_a evidence_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n but_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n independent_o on_o scripture_n and_o yet_o challenge_v no_o other_o infallibility_n but_o what_o come_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o seek_v to_o disparage_v scripture_n on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v your_o church_n authority_n and_o yet_o bring_v your_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n from_o it_o by_o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n can_v only_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a when_o if_o but_o one_o error_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n her_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v go_v and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n which_o you_o can_v never_o attempt_v to_o prove_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o yet_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o as_o these_o will_v be_v find_v the_o rare_a and_o coherent_a principle_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v here_o only_o give_v this_o taste_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o honour_n to_o yourself_o and_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o have_v bestow_v the_o title_n of_o labyrinth_n on_o his_o lordship_n book_n but_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v pardonable_a if_o rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n than_o your_o ill_a management_n of_o it_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o these_o amaze_a labyrinth_n if_o you_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v safe_o direct_v in_o our_o passage_n through_o they_o whereas_o you_o not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n but_o use_v your_o great_a industry_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o return_v into_o it_o by_o not_o only_o suggest_v false_a principle_n to_o they_o but_o
what_o a_o case_n than_o be_v we_o in_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v both_o to_o scirpture_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n definition_n make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o 11._o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o repugnant_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o prevent_v in_o that_o by_o the_o late_a write_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o i_o much_o question_n the_o present_a pope_n most_o humble_a servant_n our_o countryman_n mr._n thomas_n white_a who_o whole_a book_n call_v his_o tabulae_fw-la suffragiales_n be_v purposely_o design_v against_o this_o fond_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n nay_o he_o go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n 21._o not_o only_o to_o be_v heretical_a but_o archiheretical_a and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n it_o can_v but_o much_o rejoice_v we_o to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n begin_v to_o discover_v the_o intolerable_a arrogance_n of_o such_o pretence_n and_o that_o such_o man_n as_o d._n holden_n and_o mr._n white_a be_v in_o many_o thing_n come_v so_o near_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o that_o since_o they_o quit_v the_o plea_n of_o infallibility_n and_o rely_v on_o universal_a tradition_n we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o carry_v these_o person_n thus_o far_o will_v carry_v other_o who_o go_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n so_o much_o far_o as_o to_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o the_o bigot_n of_o your_o church_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o like_o the_o man_n at_o athens_n when_o your_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v this_o infallibility_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o so_o that_o gentleman_n find_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o for_o that_o and_o his_o other_o piece_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o see_v as_o who_o do_v not_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a what_o grow_v division_n and_o animosity_n there_o be_v among_o yourselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o poor_a silly_a people_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o division_n out_o of_o your_o church_n and_o nothing_o but_o harmony_n and_o music_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o discord_n and_o that_o about_o this_o present_a controversy_n for_o the_o forename_a gentleman_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o present_a pope_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v find_v true_a by_o frequent_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o heretical_a countryman_n 7._o without_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o what_o those_o principle_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n this_o last_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o for_o for_o in_o his_o second_o table_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n basil_n chrysostom_n cyril_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n etc._n pope_n stephen_n hierom_n theophylact_fw-mi augustine_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n and_o several_a other_o nay_o the_o testimony_n he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o that_o whole_a library_n must_v be_v transcribe_v to_o produce_v they_o all_o and_o afterward_o more_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o abundance_n of_o church-authority_n in_o his_o 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o table_n and_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n disprove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o think_v all_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o by_o publish_v a_o false-latin_a order_n of_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n whereby_o his_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o his_o opinion_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a erroneous_a in_o faith_n rash_a scandalous_a seditious_a and_o what_o not_o it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o last_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o never_o more_o like_a to_o do_v so_o than_o in_o this_o age_n 9_o for_o the_o same_o person_n give_v we_o this_o character_n of_o it_o in_o his_o purgation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n say_v that_o their_o eminency_n by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o knowledge_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o school_n 1662._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o theological_a truth_n be_v judge_v by_o most_o voice_n fall_v it_o seem_v upon_o some_o ignorant_a and_o arrogant_a consultor_n who_o hand_n over_o head_n condemn_v those_o proposition_n which_o upon_o their_o oath_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o these_o be_v your_o proceed_n at_o rome_n happy_a we_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o infallible_a ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o age_n your_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o thrive_v in_o if_o ignorance_n be_v as_o predominant_a elsewhere_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o and_o return_v 3._o the_o last_o thing_n be_v 12._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o any_o proposition_n or_o definition_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o this_o be_v already_o answer_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v suppose_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a can_v by_o any_o act_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v in_o follow_v your_o step_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o clear_v this_o important_a controversy_n i_o betake_v myself_o to_o and_o we_o be_v high_o oblige_v to_o you_o for_o the_o rare_a divertisement_n you_o give_v we_o in_o your_o excellent_a way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n have_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v live_v what_o a_o excellent_a entertainment_n will_v your_o confutation_n of_o his_o book_n have_v afford_v he_o but_o since_o so_o pleasant_a a_o province_n be_v fall_v to_o my_o share_n i_o must_v learn_v to_o command_v myself_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o where_o you_o present_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v a_o serious_a answer_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o cause_n sake_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o a_o fallacy_n and_o that_o be_v because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 4._o but_o say_v you_o he_o turn_v the_o difficulty_n which_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o fundamentality_n or_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v that_o point_n to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o point_n reveal_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o pass_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la ad_fw-la materialem_fw-la man_n seldom_o suspect_v those_o fault_n in_o other_o which_o they_o find_v not_o strong_a inclination_n to_o in_o themselves_o have_v you_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o a_o notorious_a fallacy_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n as_o here_o apply_v by_o you_o you_o will_v never_o have_v suspect_v any_o such_o sophistry_n in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n i_o pray_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o fundamental_o those_o be_v which_o the_o question_n proceed_v on_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o
understand_v till_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o s._n augustine_n make_v some_o no_o catholic_n christian_n for_o hold_v obstinate_o some_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v because_o by_o catholic_n christians_o he_o understand_v all_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o unnecessary_a separation_n from_o it_o upon_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o define_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o define_v which_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v of_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v ever_o infallible_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n for_o some_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o by_o such_o who_o you_o account_v great_a than_o s._n austin_n but_o for_o s._n austin_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o meaning_n to_o have_v all_o those_o account_v fundamental_a error_n which_o he_o recount_v in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o particular_n mention_v in_o it_o which_o no_o one_o in_o his_o sense_n can_v acknowledge_v fundamental_a or_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o from_o his_o declare_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o write_v the_o great_a error_n concern_v faith_n the_o trinity_n baptism_n repentance_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sed_fw-la omne_fw-la omnino_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la i._n e._n all_o kind_n of_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o error_n but_o it_o must_v be_v against_o some_o thing_n then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o not_o than_o all_o truth_n be_v then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a definition_n ever_o since_o if_o there_o may_v than_o those_o error_n mention_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n book_n of_o heresy_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o very_o much_o against_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o black_a list_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v in_o for_o deny_v those_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n your_o church_n infallibility_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o necessary_a article_n which_o be_v so_o prudent_o hatch_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o if_o s._n austin_n do_v you_o no_o good_a you_o hope_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n may_v because_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v our_o lord_n be_v sincere_a faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a what_o a_o excellent_a art_n this_o logic_n be_v that_o can_v fetch_v out_o of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o they_o what_o a_o rare_a consequence_n be_v this_o if_o heresy_n be_v dangerous_a then_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strength_n lie_v in_o the_o drop_n of_o poison_n as_o though_o s._n gregory_n think_v a_o drop_n of_o poison_n as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o whole_a dose_n of_o it_o but_o be_v i_o your_o physician_n instead_o of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o poison_n i_o shall_v prescribe_v you_o good_a store_n of_o hellebore_n and_o shall_v hope_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o make_v better_a consequence_n than_o these_o be_v but_o to_o see_v yet_o further_o the_o strange_a effect_n that_o logic_n have_v upon_o some_o man_n for_o say_v you_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o your_o proof_n that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 8.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n run_v thus_o whosoever_o deserve_v excommunication_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n deserve_v excommunication_n ergo_fw-la or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n therefore_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o fundamental_a error_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o before_o you_o urge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o this_o dreadful_a argument_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o what_o the_o case_n be_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v what_o the_o full_a importance_n be_v of_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o you_o must_v prove_v this_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n have_v hereby_o power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o as_o guilty_a of_o as_o fundamental_a error_n as_o they_o be_v your_o next_o objection_n concern_v give_a god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n and_o prefer_v and_o oppose_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o will_v before_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n if_o man_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v antecedent_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o none_o who_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o till_o you_o have_v attempt_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o yet_o we_o find_v and_o although_o the_o question_v divine_a veracity_n be_v destructive_a to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v supernatural_a faith_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o present_a declaration_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o one_o may_v hearty_o assent_v to_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o show_v your_o pity_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o something_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v still_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o but_o your_o great_a strength_n like_o sampson_n seem_v to_o lie_v there_o where_o one_o will_v least_o suspect_v it_o viz._n in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n for_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o 14._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a church_n that_o 18._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o hold_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n reply_n that_o all_o point_n express_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a in_o his_o sense_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n he_o mention_n express_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o better_a to_o comprehend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o then_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n you_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o creed_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a i._n e._n in_o your_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n why_o such_o thing_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a do_v become_v necessary_a be_v because_o the_o church_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o you_o insist_v on_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v athanasius_n his_o wherein_o some_o thing_n acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a
be_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o avoid_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o dogmata_fw-la i_o free_o grant_v the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o first_o cap._n 28._o crescat_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la genere_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dogmate_n eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la eâdemque_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la a_o excellent_a place_n no_o doubt_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n sense_n and_o opinion_n when_o his_o word_n but_o little_a forego_n be_v profectus_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la permutatio_fw-la which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o english_a lexicon_n you_o will_v willing_o render_v by_o leave_v out_o that_o troublesome_a particle_n non_fw-la that_o the_o best_a progress_n in_o faith_n be_v by_o add_v new_a article_n though_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n if_o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la which_o word_v neither_o appear_v cap._n 24._o nor_o 34._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n cap._n 34._o so_o that_o still_o vincentius_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la speak_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o your_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n extant_a which_o do_v more_o design_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o then_o that_o of_o vincentius_n do_v to_o show_v therefore_o how_o much_o you_o have_v wrong_v his_o lordship_n and_o what_o little_a advantage_n come_v to_o your_o cause_n by_o your_o insist_v on_o vincentius_n his_o testimony_n 11._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n both_o of_o his_o design_n and_o book_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o way_n one_o shall_v use_v to_o prevent_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o discover_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o he_o assign_v to_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o settle_v one_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o since_o man_n will_v inquire_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n he_o answer_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2._o which_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o novatianus_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o that_o which_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v join_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o can_v any_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o after_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 4._o he_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o pestiferous_a or_o corrupt_a member_n but_o in_o case_n any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v spread_v over_o not_o a_o part_n only_o but_o endanger_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o say_v he_o a_o man_n must_v adhere_v to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n but_o if_o in_o antiquity_n we_o find_v out_o the_o error_n of_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a person_n or_o city_n or_o province_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o then_o he_o add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n open_o frequent_o constant_o hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o let_v every_o man_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o believe_v without_o hesitation_n now_o then_o prove_v but_o any_o one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o tridentine_a confession_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v produce_v his_o testimony_n to_o some_o purpose_n else_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a against_o all_o your_o pretence_n than_o this_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n be_v which_o he_o enlarge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o still_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o assert_v antiquity_n and_o condemn_v all_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n under_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o 9_o ch_z 12_o 14._o he_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v our_o follow_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o conclude_v that_o with_o this_o remarkable_a speech_n 14._o it_o never_o be_v never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o christian_a catholic_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v become_v christian_n to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v you_o think_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o then_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v have_v all_o those_o anathematise_v who_o pretend_v to_o declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a exemplify_v this_o in_o the_o photinian_n nestorian_a apollinarian_a heresy_n and_o show_v how_o little_a the_o authority_n of_o private_a doctor_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v again_o with_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v universal_o that_o and_o that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o particular_a person_n 26._o and_o after_o admire_v at_o the_o madness_n blindness_n perverseness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o once_o deliver_v and_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o seek_v new_a thing_n and_o always_o be_v itch_a to_o add_v alter_v take_v away_o some_o thing_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v once_o reveal_v but_o a_o earthly_a institution_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o by_o continual_a correction_n and_o amendment_n be_v not_o this_o man_n now_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n new_a definition_n and_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o you_o hit_v very_o right_a on_o this_o sense_n of_o dogma_fw-la when_o here_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o present_a controvert_v place_n that_o if_o man_n reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v another_o and_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o reject_v all_o 31._o by_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la there_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o coeleste_fw-la dogma_fw-la before_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la do_v extend_v beyond_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o lordship_n call_v catholic_n maxim_n or_o proper_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o will_v have_v do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v fail_v in_o and_o thus_o we_o say_v vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v good_a though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mention_v some_o such_o thing_n to_o
whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assent_n build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o bear_n it_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o leave_v man_n mind_n much_o more_o waver_v in_o their_o assent_n than_o before_o in_o that_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o undoubted_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o while_o by_o this_o device_n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n you_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v but_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o manifest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n 5._o for_o whatever_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n unavoidable_o fall_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o make_v every_o one_o reason_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o must_v you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o you_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o much_o more_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o much_o authority_n with_o you_o by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o in_o your_o case_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o you_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n you_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o great_a principle_n that_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o prudence_n direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o both_o side_n agree_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o side_n utter_o deny_v man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v examine_v afterwad_v but_o if_o we_o take_v your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o on_o present_a case_n for_o both_o side_n i_o hope_v be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n it_o then_o certain_o follow_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o eligible_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o principle_n for_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o either_o you_o must_v deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n or_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o avoid_v by_o introduce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v uncertain_a whereas_o suppose_v what_o you_o desire_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o fearful_a of_o which_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a axiom_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o whatever_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v itself_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n now_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a then_o a_o assent_n infallible_a be_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n you_o call_v divine_a faith_n now_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o your_o prudential_a motive_n i_o suppose_v your_o design_n be_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o man_n than_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o those_o motive_n do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o assent_n infallible_a or_o a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o press_v on_o your_o side_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a because_o that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o only_a sufficient_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 3._o you_o make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n on_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n yet_o you_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o very_o ill_o of_o reason_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o her_o best_a assistance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n viz._n on_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a you_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n very_o good_a but_o must_v not_o every_o one_o reason_n judge_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v credible_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o your_o church_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a but_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v so_o if_o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n but_o of_o your_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o true_a that_o whatever_o you_o speak_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o whosoever_o read_v your_o book_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n every_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n
report_n of_o such_o man_n who_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o deceive_v you_o a._n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n will_v you_o then_o believe_v such_o man_n who_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a a._n yes_o will_v you_o believe_v such_o thing_n wherein_o person_n of_o several_a age_n profession_n nation_n religion_n interest_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v so_o a._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o their_o testimony_n i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n to_o question_v it_o that_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o while_o he_o live_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o and_o that_o he_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n who_o likewise_o do_v work_v many_o miracle_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o person_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v and_o convey_v this_o doctrine_n do_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n either_o do_v or_o speak_v and_o withal_o pen_v several_a epistle_n to_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o these_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o on_o your_o former_a principle_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o there_o be_v then_o but_o two_o scruple_n leave_v suppose_v all_o this_o true_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n divine_a nor_o the_o scripture_n which_o convey_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o can_v you_o question_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a when_o the_o person_n who_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n not_o only_o in_o his_o conversation_n but_o in_o those_o frequent_a and_o unparallelled_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o after_o his_o death_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n who_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o fidelity_n in_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o again_o can_v you_o question_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v think_v he_o will_v quit_v his_o possession_n willing_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o therefore_o which_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o both_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n but_o infinite_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o divine_a but_o still_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o beside_o all_o this_o necessary_a to_o believe_v these_o very_a book_n you_o call_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n chief_o require_v from_o you_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n aim_v at_o 2._o if_o you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a you_o can_v reasonable_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o you_o read_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n do_v miracle_n but_o his_o apostle_n too_o and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n whether_o writing_n or_o speak_v be_v equal_o infallible_a all_o that_o you_o want_v evidence_n for_o be_v that_o such_o person_n write_v these_o book_n and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o thus_o you_o see_v if_o we_o take_v a_o right_a method_n and_o not_o jumble_v thing_n confuse_o together_o as_o you_o do_v what_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o inquisitive_a person_n first_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n next_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o last_o of_o the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n 12._o let_v we_o now_o again_o see_v how_o you_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o heathen_a dispute_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o make_v your_o heathen_a desire_n no_o less_o than_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n attempt_v only_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n appear_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n for_o though_o say_v he_o this_o truth_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la 15._o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o and_o sure_o any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n upon_o such_o term_n but_o say_v your_o heathen_a a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o be_v strengthen_v with_o but_o probable_a argument_n since_o that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_o true_a may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o probable_o false_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o object_v against_o we_o by_o your_o party_n must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o explain_v how_o far_o infallibility_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o our_o belief_n may_v partly_o be_v perceive_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v more_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n i_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o say_v you_o the_o very_a argument_n be_v but_o probable_a destroy_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o probable_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n whereby_o be_v not_o understand_v such_o kind_n of_o probability_n which_o can_v raise_v a_o firm_a assent_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v be_v probable_a not_o to_o be_v but_o by_o probability_n be_v only_o mean_v such_o kind_n of_o rational_a evidence_n which_o may_v yield_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o firm_a assent_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o a_o obstinate_a person_n may_v deny_v assent_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o you_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o a_o atheist_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o shall_v proceed_v with_o you_o just_a as_o your_o heathen_a do_v with_o the_o bishop_n sir_n all_z that_o religion_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n but_o i_o can_v be_v infallible_o convince_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o you_o present_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n for_o a_o deity_n from_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o but_o still_o he_o reply_v none_o of_o these_o be_v demonstration_n for_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v consider_v these_o i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o demonstration_n will_v make_v i_o infallible_o certain_a these_o than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a argument_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v but_o probable_o true_a it_o may_v be_v probable_o false_a how_o then_o will_v you_o satisfy_v such_o a_o person_n can_v you_o do_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v more_o unless_o you_o will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o believe_v it_o infallible_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n in_o nature_n he_o must_v believe_v it_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o confute_v atheist_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o probable_a argument_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o suspense_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o rigid_a demonstration_n or_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o the_o high_a evidence_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v
part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n especial_o suppose_v a_o divine_a providence_n than_o i_o free_o and_o hearty_o assert_v we_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la err_v in_o define_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v follow_v your_o discourse_v christian_n through_o all_o his_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n and_o upon_o the_o result_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o either_o of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n your_o next_o passage_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o lordship_n dedalian_a wind_n as_o you_o fine_o call_v they_o be_v disintricate_v a_o happy_a man_n you_o be_v at_o square_n circle_n and_o get_v out_o of_o labyrinth_n 78._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a you_o repeat_v over_o your_o already_o explode_a proposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a which_o when_o i_o have_v your_o faculty_n of_o write_v thing_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v understand_v i_o may_v admit_v of_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v humble_o beg_v your_o pardon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v and_o withal_o contrary_a to_o your_o second_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a be_v absolute_o divine_a because_o infallible_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o examine_v some_o by-citation_n of_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n chief_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o little_a material_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n yet_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o triumph_v so_o much_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v off_o the_o main_a business_n i_o shall_v brief_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n have_v assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v divine_a 20._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v embrace_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o withal_o add_v that_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after_o age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o insult_v strange_o over_o his_o lordship_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v some_o and_o mention_v but_o one_o in_o his_o margin_n 2._o that_o that_o one_o do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v easy_o observe_v the_o use_n his_o lordship_n make_v of_o his_o margin_n 7._o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o bring_v clear_a and_o distinct_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o what_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o there_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n indefinite_o some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o margin_n only_o to_o mention_n occam_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n write_v that_o no_o doubt_n his_o mind_n be_v upon_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o he_o do_v not_o load_v his_o margin_n with_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o your_o side_n who_o do_v in_o term_n assert_v this_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o free_v you_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n what_o think_v you_o of_o gerson_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o of_o the_o present_a he_o add_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v 7._o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o say_v he_o he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o this_o testimony_n plain_a enough_o for_o you_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v another_o as_o evident_a in_o who_o be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o his_o lordship_n by_o a_o lapse_n of_o memory_n attribute_n to_o occam_n for_o durandus_fw-la plain_o say_v that_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 9_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o withal_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v convenient_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o action_n and_o speech_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v approbation_n do_v you_o yet_o desire_v a_o testimony_n more_o express_a and_o full_a than_o this_o be_v of_o one_o who_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n exclusive_o of_o all_o successive_a to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v just_o before_o produce_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v then_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v some_o of_o your_o church_n assert_v this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n be_v meaning_n and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o some_o where_o but_o one_o be_v mean_v be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o scurrilous_a for_o where_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o say_v some_o as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n betray_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o none_o but_o judas_n do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o some_o jesuit_n have_v write_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v cite_v mariana_n no_o person_n conversant_a in_o their_o write_n will_v think_v it_o a_o soloecism_n for_o though_o i_o produce_v he_o for_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o have_v none_o else_o to_o produce_v but_o only_o that_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o may_v show_v i_o be_v not_o without_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v for_o your_o impudent_a oblique_a slander_n on_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n archbishop_n cranmer_n when_o you_o say_v if_o a_o catholic_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_a primacy_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v say_v some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o holy_a sister_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n about_o with_o they_o and_o name_n cranmer_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n his_o memory_n be_v infinite_o above_o your_o sly_a detraction_n and_o withal_o when_o you_o be_v about_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o criticism_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o do_v some_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o be_v primacy_n the_o name_n of_o some_o man_n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v disgrace_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v atheist_n magician_n debauch_a etc._n etc._n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o case_n to_o cite_v but_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n unless_o in_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o you_o may_v soon_o vindicate_v some_o of_o they_o from_o a_o soloecism_n in_o language_n when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n go_v before_o than_o any_o of_o they_o from_o those_o soloecism_n in_o manner_n which_o your_o own_o author_n have_v complain_v of_o but_o say_v you_o what_o if_o this_o singular-plural_a say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n signify_v 79._o i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a venial_a mistake_n of_o memory_n in_o his_o lordship_n of_o occam_n for_o durandus_fw-la in_o who_o those_o very_a word_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o lordship_n book_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o occam_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o dialogue_n do_v speak_v
be_v so_o great_a integrity_n and_o incorruption_n in_o those_o copy_n we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v but_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o authentic_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o safe_a to_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o you_o will_v therefore_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v our_o former_a discourse_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o our_o certainty_n without_o see_v the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o certainty_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v you_o will_v deny_v they_o any_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o sanhedrin_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n to_o have_v give_v they_o their_o only_a infallible_a certainty_n concern_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v certain_a without_o infallibility_n why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n now_o 8._o you_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o autographa_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 83._o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n i_o answer_v we_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o punitive_a purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o expediency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n to_o name_n no_o moâ—e_n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v myself_o up_o as_o a_o trophy_n to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n either_o then_o for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a tradition_n among_o you_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n which_o carry_v a_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v or_o once_o for_o all_o undertake_v this_o task_n and_o manifest_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o your_o next_o paragraph_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o old_a mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o infallible_a application_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v think_v myself_o so_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v you_o into_o so_o often_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o once_o you_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o reason_n more_o than_o before_o i_o shall_v afresh_o consider_v it_o but_o not_o till_o then_o what_o next_o follow_v concern_v resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v already_o prevent_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o 84._o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n your_o stale_a objection_n that_o then_o we_o shall_v want_v divine_a certainty_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v and_o so_o have_v your_o next_o paragraph_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o remainder_n concern_v canonical_a book_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o write_v great_a book_n after_o that_o rate_n to_o swell_v up_o your_o discourse_n with_o needless_a repetition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a stomach_n to_o have_v unconcocted_a thing_n bring_v up_o so_o often_o till_o we_o nauseate_n they_o your_o next_o offer_n be_v at_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o note_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v can_v rational_o be_v understand_v of_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v then_o the_o place_n at_o every_o turn_n object_v by_o you_o and_o have_v before_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v here_o particular_o and_o thorough_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o discuss_v of_o 2._o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n authority_n do_v persuade_v he_o 1._o nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n than_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o s._n austin_n be_v dispute_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o speak_v to_o on_o either_o side_n than_o this_o have_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o manes_n or_o manichaeus_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o broach_v that_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o terebinthus_n or_o buddas_n as_o he_o from_o scythianus_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n 66._o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o opinion_n but_o easy_o foresee_v what_o little_a entertainment_n so_o strange_a a_o complexion_n of_o absurdity_n will_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n two_o way_n he_o or_o his_o more_o cunning_a disciple_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o whereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n one_o be_v to_o disparage_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o catholic_n church_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v desire_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o but_o all_o this_o while_n since_o the_o christian_n think_v they_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v they_o therefore_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o charge_v those_o copy_n of_o scripture_n with_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o this_o he_o therefore_o tax_v they_o for_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n or_o to_o speak_v mild_o with_o much_o weakness_n 3._o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o
that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n 2._o that_o the_o peculiar_a strain_n and_o genius_n of_o scripture_n argue_v something_o divine_a in_o it_o because_o notwithstanding_o its_o simplicity_n it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o rhetoric_n 3._o that_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o very_a book_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n for_o he_o mention_n the_o doctrine_n mere_o as_o write_v and_o what_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o go_v then_o and_o learn_v some_o piety_n and_o ingenuity_n where_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o a_o jesuit_n and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o have_v the_o mean_a thought_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o bold_a expression_n but_o we_o can_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o your_o subsequent_a discourse_n consist_v of_o some_o rare_a piece_n of_o subtlety_n which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o these_o consequence_n if_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v err_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v than_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o she_o have_v err_v if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n than_o we_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o these_o consequence_n your_o discourse_n to_o n._n 5._o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o and_o make_v good_a ever_o a_o one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v you_o have_v prove_v something_o which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o n._n 5._o you_o object_n against_o his_o lordship_n that_o he_o require_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 11._o that_o he_o make_v none_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n 87._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rude_a or_o illiterate_a person_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v satisfy_v man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n i._n e._n he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a rational_a account_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o far_o god_n oblige_v every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o critical_a resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o person_n who_o hearty_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o to_o other_o i_o answer_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 4._o caeteram_fw-la quip_n turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o god_n require_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n the_o subtlety_n of_o speculation_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v very_o firm_a even_o in_o they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o deliver_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v such_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o mean_a capacity_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o you_o of_o all_o man_n that_o you_o shall_v charge_v our_o way_n with_o intricacy_n who_o lead_v man_n into_o such_o perplexity_n and_o difficulty_n before_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o to_o this_o end_n you_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o how_o many_o insuperable_a difficulty_n be_v there_o before_o one_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o first_o he_o must_v know_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o your_o church_n and_o by_o a_o conformity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o two_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a introduction_n to_o faith_n like_o the_o take_n rome_n in_o one_o way_n to_o go_v from_o york_n to_o london_n but_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o a_o house_n to_o find_v a_o key_n to_o open_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v search_v in_o all_o the_o rubbish_n of_o antiquity_n find_v enough_o to_o persuade_v he_o you_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o believe_v as_o ever_o unless_o he_o find_v a_o way_n through_o another_o trap-door_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o you_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v yet_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n i._n e._n that_o the_o first_o room_n he_o come_v in_o be_v infallible_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o needs_o look_v further_o but_o suppose_v this_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o it_o say_v he_o have_v as_o good_a never_o come_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v believe_v strenuous_o that_o whatever_o it_o say_v be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n as_o for_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o house_n half_o down_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o believe_v it_o can_v never_o fall_v it_o have_v need_n have_v some_o good_a buttress_n to_o support_v it_o and_o at_o last_o find_v nothing_o but_o some_o feeble_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o church_n but_o may_v have_v be_v strong_a enough_o if_o set_v in_o the_o right_a place_n viz._n not_o to_o support_v the_o church_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o and_o many_o other_o intrigue_n which_o i_o have_v former_o discover_v do_v unavoidable_o attend_v the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n among_o all_o person_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n what_o follow_v next_o concern_v grace_n be_v already_o answer_v what_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v thing_n large_o discourse_v on_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o i_o shall_v suppose_v sufficient_o clear_v till_o you_o show_v i_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o follow_v n._n 6._o that_o we_o have_v the_o high_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o proceed_v to_o a_o attempt_n of_o something_o new_a which_o be_v 12._o in_o a_o long_a harangue_n to_o disprove_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o appear_v in_o scripture_n this_o you_o insist_v on_o from_o n._n 6._o to_o n._n 8._o the_o substance_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o who_o own_o its_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o light_n in_o scriture_n all_o other_o will_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a handle_n of_o each_o of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o lordship_n mean_v by_o this_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cause_v more_o confusion_n in_o the_o discourse_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apply_v metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o intellectual_a act_n in_o a_o way_n whole_o suitable_a to_o those_o of_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o so_o immediate_o do_v discover_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o light_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o that_o only_o which_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v reason_n for_o man_n mind_n be_v discursive_a and_o not_o intuitive_a they_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n by_o immediate_a intuition_n but_o by_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o do_v induce_v and_o persuade_v to_o assent_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v as_o immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o light_n
a_o monument_n of_o unspeakable_a concernment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o you_o must_v conceive_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v stupendious_o careless_a and_o negligent_a either_o in_o transcribe_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o can_v suffer_v error_n to_o slip_v into_o they_o without_o discovery_n of_o they_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o of_o your_o immemorial_n tradition_n but_o say_v you_o the_o one_o be_v public_a and_o the_o other_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o their_o altar_n be_v upon_o high_a place_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o read_v in_o corner_n never_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v public_o read_v as_o the_o bible_n so_o that_o any_o alteration_n may_v be_v there_o and_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o take_v of_o it_o the_o poor_a african_a bishop_n find_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o sorrow_n who_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n from_o the_o people_n for_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n as_o s._n austin_n report_v the_o story_n but_o suppose_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v it_o therefore_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v corrupt_v i_o shall_v think_v just_o the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v all_o those_o particular_a man_n to_o agree_v in_o corrupt_v it_o which_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n capacity_n and_o interest_n be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o some_o verbal_a and_o literal_a mistake_n may_v slip_v in_o you_o may_v rational_o imagine_v but_o that_o therefore_o any_o great_a corruption_n shall_v creep_v into_o it_o argue_v your_o mean_a thought_n both_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n well_o but_o still_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v your_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o much_o hard_a matter_n to_o free_v your_o tradition_n from_o be_v corruption_n themselves_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o so_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v because_o record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n i_o have_v think_v all_o book_n of_o equal_a or_o much_o big_a bulk_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o corruption_n as_o that_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o if_o a_o book_n be_v write_v of_o tradition_n the_o very_a tradition_n will_v preserve_v it_o pure_a though_o as_o big_a as_o that_o livy_n quem_fw-la mea_fw-la vix_fw-la totum_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o seem_v these_o tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n unhappy_a man_n we_o that_o can_v find_v they_o there_o i_o wish_v instead_o of_o write_v controversy_n you_o will_v write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o tradition_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o deduce_v they_o through_o the_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v then_o indeed_o believe_v popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v no_o novelty_n but_o not_o before_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o the_o same_o author_n no_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v agree_v about_o all_o tradition_n but_o not_o so_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o private_a man_n as_o s._n john_n be_v epistle_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v gospel_n but_o tradition_n have_v a_o universal_a practice_n but_o can_v you_o suppose_v it_o otherwise_o but_o that_o particular_a book_n must_v be_v first_o deliver_v to_o private_a man_n will_v you_o have_v they_o deliver_v only_o to_o general_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v s._n john_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o gaius_n and_o s._n luke_n his_o gospel_n to_o a_o general_n council_n instead_o of_o theophilus_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o but_o for_o this_o trick_n it_o seem_v they_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o some_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o for_o many_o year_n in_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o discard_v by_o your_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v their_o book_n into_o your_o hand_n to_o recommend_v they_o but_o what_o if_o some_o book_n by_o some_o man_n be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v afterward_o universal_o receive_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n why_o then_o say_v you_o tradition_n have_v much_o advantage_n of_o scripture_n how_o so_o be_v no_o tradition_n which_o will_v be_v account_v universal_a doubt_v of_o by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n no_o say_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v for_o universal_a tradition_n be_v universal_o practise_v at_o all_o time_n now_o you_o speak_v home_o and_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o these_o universal_a tradition_n be_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n contain_v thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age._n your_o offer_n be_v so_o fair_a that_o my_o request_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a name_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o not_o before_o so_o much_o for_o this_o which_o though_o a_o digression_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o be_v not_o from_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n set_v aside_o therefore_o your_o discourse_n about_o a._n c_o '_o s._n pen_v be_v trouble_v 6._o in_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a our_o notice_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a dispute_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o own_o time_n or_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o assert_v the_o former_a and_o you_o the_o latter_a for_o which_o you_o produce_v this_o argument_n that_o from_o these_o very_a place_n christian_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v 3._o for_o if_o the_o assistance_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o succeed_a church_n at_o least_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n infallible_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o allow_v it_o here_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o thereby_o perish_v there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_a those_o who_o from_o the_o place_n in_o question_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o quite_o fall_v away_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o your_o sense_n but_o that_o there_o always_o shall_v be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v you_o possible_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n without_o infallibility_n to_o help_v therefore_o your_o understanding_n a_o little_a suppose_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v in_o one_o age_n be_v destroy_v and_o according_a to_o your_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o a_o church_n may_v err_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o it_o do_v err_v because_o this_o may_v be_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o we_o only_o make_v the_o supposition_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o number_n remain_v who_o profess_v christianity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v infallible_a there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v suppose_v a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v destroy_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o
scripture_n do_v convey_v to_o they_o we_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n immediate_a ambassador_n who_o miracle_n do_v attest_v their_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o all_o they_o come_v to_o and_o no_o person_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n hand_n and_o seal_n but_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o look_v on_o only_o as_o agent_n settle_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o no_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o immediate_o transact_v by_o the_o infallible_a commission_n of_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v bring_v new_a credential_n from_o heaven_n attest_v with_o the_o same_o broad-seal_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v viz._n miracle_n we_o shall_v then_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o apostle_n viz._n act_v by_o a_o infallible_a commission_n but_o not_o till_o then_o by_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o credit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n legate_n as_o to_o himself_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o commission_n give_v they_o produce_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a commission_n for_o your_o pastor_n infallibility_n either_o apart_o or_o conjunct_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o not_o else_o whether_o a.c._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v in_o term_n attribute_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o little_a material_a for_o whether_o he_o own_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o divine_a infallibility_n you_o say_v be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v divine_a infallibility_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v particular_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v purposely_o design_v for_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v have_v thus_o large_o consider_v whatever_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o 1._o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o we_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v considerable_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o next_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n to_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o falsity_n of_o you_o that_o i_o see_v the_o one_o so_o exact_o concur_v and_o the_o other_o so_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o you_o love_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o antiquity_n among_o person_n mean_o conversant_a in_o it_o yet_o those_o who_o do_v serious_o and_o impartial_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o shred_n of_o citation_n to_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o be_v general_o your_o way_n will_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o palpable_o discern_v your_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n then_o in_o your_o pretence_n to_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o your_o church_n under_o that_o disguise_n but_z as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o pluck_v it_o off_o but_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n three_o thing_n then_o i_o design_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v from_o thence_o either_o to_o assert_v your_o own_o way_n or_o enervate_a we_o 3._o consider_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o your_o book_n 1._o for_o the_o manifest_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o present_a discourse_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o genuine_a antiquity_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o least_o distrust_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n at_o present_a to_o undertake_v since_o no_o necessity_n from_o what_o you_o object_n but_o only_o my_o desire_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lead_v i_o to_o this_o discourse_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v best_o the_o way_n and_o method_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o persuade_a man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o have_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallibility_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o charch_n those_o pastor_n certain_o who_o receive_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v strange_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o of_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o case_n must_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mention_v it_o that_o they_o take_v such_o different_a way_n of_o satisfy_a man_n which_o do_v manifest_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o manage_v thing_n with_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n have_v make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o book_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o rare_a before_o and_o that_o those_o person_n who_o live_v then_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a be_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n who_o can_v be_v more_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o than_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o those_o certain_o if_o they_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n can_v not_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o at_o least_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v express_a intimation_n of_o they_o where_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a person_n do_v industrious_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o solemn_a action_n to_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n but_o however_o silent_a they_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o in_o the_o
of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o christianity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o whatever_o be_v rational_a among_o the_o platonist_n or_o other_o philosopher_n but_o far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o contain_v much_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 52._o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o insist_o much_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o etc._n chastity_n love_v of_o enemy_n liberality_n â—3_n submission_n to_o authority_n worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n from_o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o discourse_n he_o end_v with_o this_o say_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n 89._o and_o not_o seeker_n of_o applause_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o passion_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o occasion_n administer_v to_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v high_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o best_a expeller_n of_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o the_o sure_a extinguisher_n of_o those_o preternatural_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4â—_n which_o say_v he_o make_v man_n not_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o orator_n but_o it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_a man_n immortal_a and_o mortal_n become_v god_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o place_n who_o confine_n be_v far_o above_o olympus_n therefore_o o_o you_o greek_n come_v and_o be_v instruct_v be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_v as_o you_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o ib._n the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o pray_v that_o justin_n martyr_n of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o it_o be_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o person_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a and_o live_v so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n next_o he_o we_o produce_v athenagoras_n as_o a_o philosopher_n too_o as_o well_o as_o christian_a who_o flourish_v under_o antoninus_n and_o commodus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o existence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v our_o persuasion_n can_v only_o be_v humane_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o establish_v our_o mind_n who_o be_v carry_v beyond_o themselves_o 9_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o when_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n through_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o that_o not_o as_o testify_v by_o any_o infallible_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v discernible_a by_o those_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o for_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o concern_v it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v depend_v mere_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o common_a principle_n to_o they_o and_o other_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tatianus_n speak_v in_o that_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o he_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v justin_n martyr_n scholar_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o agreeable_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v how_o he_o become_v a_o christian._n after_o say_v he_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o theology_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o read_v some_o strange_a book_n much_o elder_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o to_o these_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v up_o my_o faith_n for_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o affectation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writer_n 165._o and_o that_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o because_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v make_v excellent_a promise_n and_o manifest_o declare_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n what_o protestant_n can_v speak_v high_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o internal_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o tatianus_n in_o these_o word_n do_v yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o relinquish_v the_o greek_a learning_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n at_o rome_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v not_o only_a contempt_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n by_o it_o that_o innate_a simplicity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o if_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sermo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o relate_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o i_o conjecture_v it_o may_v do_v but_o however_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n 5._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curioâ—â—ssimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o judgement_n herein_o although_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o before_o yet_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o beside_o to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o although_o irenaeus_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o favourable_a to_o tradition_n and_o be_v most_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o these_o dispute_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v most_o concern_v tradition_n he_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o into_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o apprehend_v otherwise_o do_v either_o take_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o upon_o trust_n or_o else_o only_o search_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o those_o citation_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o subject_n be_v which_o he_o write_v of_o what_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v what_o way_n irenaeus_n take_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v this_o valentinus_n and_o his_o scholar_n not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o better_a to_o suit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n have_v invent_v a_o strange_a pedigree_n of_o god_n the_o better_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o various_a dispensation_n
that_o you_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o themselves_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n be_v produce_v by_o you_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v in_o the_o valentinian_o because_o from_o they_o we_o produce_v our_o great_a argument_n against_o your_o fond_a opinion_n now_o when_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v their_o great_a rule_n be_v on_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o to_o this_o irenaeus_n oppose_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o among_o all_o the_o church_n which_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v about_o because_o they_o can_v number_v they_o who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o our_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mad_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o we_o see_v then_o his_o appeal_n to_o tradition_n be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o or_o no_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o its_o due_a fame_n and_o celebrity_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o irenaeus_n live_v so_o that_o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o for_o somewhat_o which_o be_v fundamental_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n he_o then_o appeal_v to_o it_o for_o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o same_o pretence_n now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o manifest_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n leave_v among_o they_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v any_o such_o tradition_n but_o they_o will_v have_v communicate_v it_o to_o those_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o church_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n deposit_v with_o they_o as_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o sufficient_o refute_v that_o unreasonable_a imagination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o have_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o settle_v those_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o remove_v the_o only_a objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o christian_n declare_v the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n be_v because_o no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o valentinian_o answer_v this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o pretence_n as_o will_v destroy_v any_o firm_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o scripture_n and_o must_v necessary_o place_v it_o in_o tradition_n irenaeus_n concern_v himself_o much_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o ostension_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v person_n who_o profess_v to_o declare_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o light_n can_v communicate_v with_o darkness_n so_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v blend_v with_o so_o much_o falsehood_n as_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v any_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o who_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o then_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o law_n be_v true_a which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n on_o every_o one_o who_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o present_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o physician_n intend_v to_o cure_v a_o patient_n will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o patient_n desire_n and_o not_o rather_o what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v since_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v but_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o former_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o need_v of_o no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o our_o understand_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o proportionable_o as_o to_o other_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o into_o any_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o by_o this_o discourse_n evident_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n magnum_fw-la the_o next_o which_o follow_v be_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 196._o who_o st._n hierome_n account_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v ignorant_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n deride_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n afford_v we_o the_o most_o manifest_a ground_n of_o divine_a worship_n paris_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o compendious_a direction_n for_o happiness_n the_o best_a institution_n for_o government_n of_o life_n the_o most_o free_a from_o all_o vain_a ornament_n that_o they_o raise_v man_n soul_n up_o out_o of_o wickedness_n yield_v the_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n dissuade_v from_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o most_o clear_o encourage_v to_o a_o foresee_a happiness_n with_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o when_o after_o he_o persuade_v man_n with_o so_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o
and_o punctual_a than_o this_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o how_o far_o be_v cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n from_o make_v rome_n the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n when_o they_o look_v on_o appeal_n thither_o as_o very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a what_o acknowledgement_n and_o dependence_n be_v there_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o who_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o excellent_a person_n be_v those_o who_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v pauci_fw-la desperati_fw-la perditi_fw-la and_o translate_v these_o with_o as_o much_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n as_o you_o can_v so_o fatal_a have_v it_o be_v to_o rome_n even_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o such_o person_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a credit_n to_o your_o cause_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o communion_n for_o their_o crime_n at_o home_n do_v make_v their_o resort_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o stout_a any_o bishop_n be_v the_o more_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o privilege_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a sec._n which_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v advantage_n from_o such_o renegado_n as_o these_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o get_v more_o power_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n above_o her_o fellow-churche_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o st._n cyprian_n only_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o heat_n out_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o these_o person_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o crush_v they_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o purposely_o discourse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v that_o expression_n which_o destroy_v all_o your_o subordinate_a union_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 208_o cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la they_o who_o consider_v and_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o speech_n will_v find_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o be_v for_o when_o he_o make_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a office_n and_o that_o commit_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o full_a power_n to_o particular_a bishop_n can_v any_o be_v so_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o depend_v on_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o former_a word_n do_v real_o import_v such_o a_o full_a power_n in_o particular_a bishop_n over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o appear_v from_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n insolidum_fw-la a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o great_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o a_o obligation_n in_o partem_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solidum_fw-la and_o so_o proportionable_a between_o a_o tenure_n in_o partem_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solidum_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v in_o full_a right_n and_o power_n without_o payment_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o where_o the_o ususfructus_a belong_v to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la so_o that_o when_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o part_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n be_v hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la he_o therein_o import_v that_o full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o charge_n and_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o compare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o estate_n hold_v by_o several_a freeholder_n in_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o that_o share_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o manor_n or_o lordship_n in_o which_o the_o several_a inhabitant_n hold_v at_o the_o best_a but_o by_o copy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o at_o the_o will_n of_o your_o lord_n too_o but_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v st._n cyprian_n be_v from_o your_o modern_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o full_a power_n and_o not_o derive_v that_o unity_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a schism_n at_o rome_n about_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n st._n cyprian_n employ_v two_o of_o his_o colleague_n thither_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o carry_v but_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o member_n of_o that_o divide_a body_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 42._o which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v its_o unity_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o st._n cyprian_n time_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n how_o far_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o st._n cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o some_o of_o and_o proceed_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v slight_v as_o they_o be_v by_o polycrates_n 1._o for_o which_o st._n hierome_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n that_o stephen_n shall_v be_v oppose_v as_o he_o be_v by_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a in_o a_o way_n so_o reflect_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_o prohibit_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o many_o canon_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o proper_a diocese_n that_o when_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imaginary_a nicene_n canon_n that_o when_o julius_n undertake_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n to_o absolve_v athanasius_n 11_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n oppose_v it_o as_o irregular_a on_o that_o account_n at_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n that_o when_o afterward_o paulus_n marcellus_n and_o lucius_z repair_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o restore_v they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wonder_v at_o his_o offering_n to_o restore_v they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o when_o novatus_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o rome_n they_o oppose_v it_o not_o so_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o oppose_v their_o proceed_n against_o these_o person_n what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o passage_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v depend_v on_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n beside_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v regular_a we_o find_v she_o look_v on_o herself_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o excommunication_n make_v by_o other_o church_n as_o other_o be_v to_o observe_v she_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n again_o resort_n to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v admission_n there_o where_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o can_v contradict_v our_o worthy_a brother_n your_o father_n this_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v upon_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o causal_n influence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o repeal_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o synesius_n
either_o in_o the_o premise_n or_o conclusion_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o that_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prophetical_a in_o a_o analogical_a sense_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n such_o a_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n in_o regard_n of_o precise_a verity_n be_v as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v or_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v why_o do_v not_o you_o come_v more_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o prophetical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o analogical_o so_o but_o as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o such_o insignificant_a discourse_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o upon_o speak_v more_o distinct_o by_o inquire_v into_o those_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v suppose_v supernatural_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n these_o two_o way_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o god_n may_v make_v know_v truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 1._o by_o the_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o something_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v know_v but_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o future_a event_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o call_v simple_o prophetical_a so_o likewise_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n i._n e._n such_o as_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v unless_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o god_n may_v discover_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v know_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n as_o by_o this_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o you_o call_v analogical_o prophetical_a which_o you_o assert_v to_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o prophecy_n in_o regard_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o direction_n and_o this_o you_o say_v a_o general_n council_n have_v but_o not_o the_o former_a now_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o assertion_n 15._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 2._o that_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v discursive_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v without_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o which_o i_o need_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o assertion_n viz._n that_o this_o be_v a_o high_a discovery_n of_o truth_n than_o nature_n can_v ever_o attain_v to_o or_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v declare_v now_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o party_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o and_o the_o inspiration_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o contain_v prophecy_n in_o they_o but_o those_o which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v before_o but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o that_o inspiration_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a as_o in_o write_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o analogical_o so_o in_o that_o such_o a_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o make_v what_o he_o write_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n show_v we_o therefore_o any_o rational_a difference_n between_o this_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o inspiration_n by_o which_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v if_o you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v immediate_a and_o the_o other_o not_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o i_o be_o prove_v that_o what_o you_o assert_v do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o immediate_a as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o i_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o immediate_a as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v in_o council_n for_o when_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n more_o possible_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o assist_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o therefore_o when_o of_o late_o you_o be_v grow_v forsooth_o somewhat_o jealous_a of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o you_o give_v we_o a_o grave_a advertisement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n that_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o intrinsical_a unerring_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o those_o who_o you_o account_v infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o never_o have_v err_v nor_o shall_v err_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n yourselves_o by_o it_o for_o none_o of_o your_o considerate_a adversary_n do_v charge_v you_o so_o much_o with_o usurp_a god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v thereby_o avoid_v because_o you_o pretend_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o but_o that_o you_o challenge_v the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o must_v of_o necessity_n assert_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o your_o church_n as_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v for_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v come_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o that_o be_v all_o you_o say_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o that_o do_v no_o more_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v only_o secure_v that_o it_o neither_o have_v err_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n what_o more_o have_v the_o apostle_n than_o this_o and_o if_o this_o in_o they_o do_v require_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n certain_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o church_n too_o but_o you_o say_v neither_o church_n nor_o council_n do_v publish_v immediate_a revelation_n ibid._n nor_o create_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o unfold_v by_o their_o definition_n that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o some_o manner_n first_o deliver_v but_o all_o this_o suppose_v it_o true_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o council_n infallibility_n must_v imply_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o council_n though_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n decree_v by_o they_o for_o grant_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v yet_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o if_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o may_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o before_o than_o the_o council_n do_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o new_a doctrine_n i._n e._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v before_o reveal_v yet_o since_o you_o say_v the_o council_n in_o declare_v they_o have_v a_o infallibility_n equal_a to_o prophecy_n it_o must_v be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o have_v the_o council_n great_a certainty_n and_o high_a assistance_n than_o any_o ordinary_a believer_n have_v or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o a_o ordinary_a believer_n if_o it_o have_v it_o must_v be_v immediate_a because_o it_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n then_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o to_o say_v this_o as_o you_o do_v express_o when_o you_o assert_v the_o council_n fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v to_o assert_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o not_o immediate_a but_o here_o lie_v your_o perpetual_a mistake_n as_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o what_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n never_o reveal_v before_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v a_o further_a explanation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o as_o infallible_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o reveal_v it_o that_o explanation_n be_v by_o
virgini_fw-la what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o attribute_v a_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o saint_n that_o through_o their_o merit_n they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n shall_v only_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o nay_o some_o have_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v communicate_v that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a to_o their_o image_n too_o so_o gulielmus_fw-la fabricius_n in_o his_o appropriation_n of_o lipsius_n his_o diva_n virgo_fw-la hallensis_n which_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o lipsius_n only_o write_v in_o imitation_n of_o some_o heathen_a goddess_n which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a account_n of_o that_o otherwise_o very_o unhappy_a undertake_n of_o that_o learned_a man._n and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o the_o pen_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n nothing_o can_v be_v light_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o book_n he_o write_v with_o it_o opus_fw-la but_o that_o profess_a critic_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o therefore_o very_o suitable_o call_v her_o tutelaris_n diva_n by_o which_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o as_o plato_n be_v by_o his_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o go_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o parallel_n be_v so_o great_a between_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o hero_n and_o daemon_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o if_o one_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v the_o other_o can_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o that_o worship_n will_v hold_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o heathen_n plead_v not_o for_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o relative_a and_o subordinate_a worship_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o approve_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22._o the_o next_o argument_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v insist_v on_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o invocation_n of_o he_o 14._o as_o athanasius_n and_o several_a other_o do_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o if_o invocation_n be_v then_o allow_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o manage_v by_o other_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o those_o forego_v time_n but_o now_o come_v to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a upon_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n but_o still_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v clear_o in_o s._n augustine_n 10._o who_o say_v although_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n name_v in_o their_o order_n non_fw-fr tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o invoke_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_n 291._o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n as_o person_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v be_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o this_o particular_a intent_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o doubtless_o amount_v to_o a_o virtual_a invocation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o you_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o allow_v of_o that_o you_o call_v virtual_a invocation_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n mean_v no_o other_o say_v you_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v mark_v for_o s._n augustine_n sake_n wherein_o you_o betray_v most_o egregious_a ignorance_n or_o fraud_n if_o you_o either_o suppose_v the_o christian_n call_v nothing_o else_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o you_o now_o call_v the_o mass_n or_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o you_o do_v now_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n indeed_o they_o have_v and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n s._n augustine_n meaning_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v there_o compare_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o hero_n with_o those_o which_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n they_o say_v he_o to_o those_o god_n of_o they_o build_v temple_n erect_v altar_n appoint_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o do_v not_o build_v any_o temple_n to_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o raise_v sepulcher_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v altar_n at_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o we_o at_o which_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o through_o their_o confession_n of_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n but_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o natalitia_fw-la or_o martyrdom_n or_o else_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la chief_o upon_o that_o anniversary_n day_n now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o that_o anniversary_n solemnity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n chief_o because_o s._n austin_n be_v here_o parallel_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a hero_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n which_o be_v use_v for_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o anniversary_n day_n than_o keep_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n and_o somewhat_o before_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o at_o these_o they_o offer_v up_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n both_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meministis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la 53._o quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la anniversariâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebramus_fw-la where_o we_o find_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o they_o what_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v rigaltius_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o christiani_n say_v he_o sacris_fw-la anniversariis_fw-la laudes_fw-la deo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la commemoratis_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la christo_fw-la dicta_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fortiter_fw-la obierunt_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n
likewise_o albaspinaeus_n understand_v it_o of_o such_o who_o suffer_v penance_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o be_v absolve_v only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n till_o they_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o purge_a fire_n ocean_n since_o s._n hierom_n describe_v the_o penance_n of_o fabiola_n say_v sedit_fw-la super_fw-la carbones_fw-la ignis_fw-la she_o sit_v upon_o coal_n of_o fire_n and_o pope_n siricius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himmerius_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o council_n call_v perpetual_a penance_n purificatorium_fw-la poenitudinis_fw-la ignem_fw-la the_o purge_a fire_n of_o penance_n and_o this_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a to_o be_v s._n cyprian_n meaning_n because_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o immediate_a happiness_n of_o all_o god_n child_n after_o death_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n of_o mortality_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_a plague_n which_o be_v then_o among_o they_o it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n throughout_o that_o book_n which_o i_o pray_v read_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o st._n cyprian_n do_v think_v of_o purgatory_n or_o no._n 11._o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n you_o produce_v origen_n testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n since_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o punishment_n to_o be_v only_a purgatory_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o you_o say_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o you_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o man_n be_v purge_v according_a to_o the_o mixture_n of_o lead_n and_o gold_n in_o they_o but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v all_o lead_v shall_v sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o ever_o than_o which_o you_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o purgatory_n 363._o to_o which_o a_o short_a answer_n shall_v serve_v by_o this_o dilemma_n either_o you_o have_v faithful_o represent_v this_o place_n of_o origen_n or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n have_v be_v infinite_o abuse_v or_o else_o apparent_o contradict_v himself_o for_o you_o make_v he_o here_o plain_o to_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o five_o general_n council_n according_a to_o you_o infallible_o condemn_v he_o for_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v unfaithful_o represent_v he_o than_o still_o origen_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o their_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o and_o of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o this_o 1._o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o origen_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o place_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o even_o peter_n and_o paul_n must_v pass_v through_o it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o this_o be_v many_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o origen_n by_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o other_o 170._o but_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a purgatory_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o judge_v you_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o purgatory_n you_o contend_v for_o or_o no._n the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n hilary_n lactantius_n st._n hierom_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v off_o by_o bellarmin_n himself_o since_o although_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o produce_v they_o for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o be_v for_o such_o a_o universal_a purgatory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o which_o all_o must_v pass_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o except_v and_o st._n hierom_n though_o he_o deny_v origen_n hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o all_o yet_o seem_v by_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o to_o all_o such_o who_o die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n against_o which_o opinion_n st._n augustin_n at_o large_a dispute_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o i_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o these_o author_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o yourselves_o disow_v and_o dispute_v against_o and_o bellarmin_n can_v no_o other_o way_n bring_v any_o of_o they_o off_o but_o by_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o apparent_a sophistry_n in_o bring_v those_o as_o plain_a place_n for_o your_o purgatory_n which_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o be_v understand_v of_o something_o else_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o purge_v consequent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n 171._o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o you_o plead_v for_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o st._n hierom_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v save_v and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v arbitramur_fw-la when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o credimus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o firm_a belief_n which_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o lexicon_n that_o which_o you_o can_v only_o infer_v thence_o be_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v as_o firm_o believe_v that_o wicked_a man_n if_o christian_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v save_v as_o that_o devil_n and_o atheist_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v final_o damn_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n et_fw-la sicut_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la negatorum_fw-la sin_n atque_fw-la impiorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la credimus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi sic_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la atque_fw-la impiorum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la probanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la purganda_fw-la moderatam_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la &_o mixtam_fw-la clementiae_fw-la sententiam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o he_o rather_o more_o full_o assert_n in_o the_o other_o place_n &_o christianos_n si_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la praeventi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la 1._o salvandos_fw-la esse_fw-la post_fw-la poenas_fw-la but_o you_o who_o be_v never_o backward_o in_o help_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v out_o very_o commodious_o render_v it_o such_o as_o die_v before_o full_a and_o perfect_a penance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o purgatory_n as_o from_o st._n hieroms_n meaning_n for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v penitent_a sinner_n to_o impenitent_a but_o oppose_v wicked_a man_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a person_n all_o which_o he_o say_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o after_o undergo_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o isaiah_n he_o immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o origenical_a hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n shall_v after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o do_v produce_v he_o only_o pass_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la solius_fw-la scientiae_fw-la debemus_fw-la derelinquere_fw-la which_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o that_o moderation_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o torment_n of_o devil_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o such_o who_o be_v christian_n he_o do_v suppose_v god_n will_v mingle_v mercy_n with_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o purge_v by_o fire_n they_o may_v escape_v at_o last_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v only_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o torment_n who_o be_v christian_n the_o opposition_n can_v not_o lie_v as_o it_o do_v between_o the_o eternity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o other_o but_o the_o eternity_n must_v have_v be_v confess_v in_o both_o and_o the_o opposition_n make_v only_o in_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n above_o such_o as_o be_v if_o st._n hierome_n
do_v as_o bellarmin_n contend_v elsewhere_o contradict_v this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o any_o validity_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o his_o meaning_n be_v here_o but_o that_o seem_v the_o less_o probable_a because_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o same_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n this_o purge_a fire_n then_o of_o st._n hierome_n make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o more_o refine_a branch_n of_o origen_n hypothesis_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o fire_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n and_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v purge_v if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o not_o such_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o st._n hierom_n himself_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o hope_v one_o under_o his_o name_n may_v do_v it_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v purgatory_n have_v be_v always_o behold_v to_o forgery_n for_o you_o cite_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n canus_n marianus_n victorius_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o but_o from_o st._n hierome_n we_o proceed_v to_o st._n basil_n who_o you_o say_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o he_o 12._o 365._o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o little_a for_o your_o comfort_n but_o so_o far_o be_v st._n basil_n from_o assert_v your_o doctrine_n that_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v it_o in_o another_o life_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o purge_v out_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 9_o for_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consume_v sin_n within_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nine_o of_o isaiah_n together_o and_o where_o he_o afterward_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o utter_a rejection_n but_o a_o expurgation_n as_o by_o fire_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o another_o but_o where_o ever_o you_o meet_v with_o fire_n and_o purge_v you_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o your_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v huge_o possess_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o that_o you_o think_v you_o meet_v with_o it_o where_o ever_o you_o go_v but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v st._n basil_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a state_n 39_o than_o your_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o estius_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o so_o nicetas_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o you_o produce_v about_o baptism_n by_o fire_n for_o say_v he_o per_fw-la ignis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la examen_fw-la censuramque_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la intelligit_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n this_o he_o call_v elsewhere_o the_o last_o fire_n by_o which_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o purge_v and_o of_o this_o lactantius_n and_o hilary_n 26._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o hilary_n express_o say_v that_o even_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o who_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o place_v in_o purgatory_n 118._o the_o testimony_n of_o boethius_n shall_v then_o be_v take_v when_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o philosopher_n but_o of_o a_o christian_a deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o ut_fw-la puto_fw-la but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o philosophy_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o citation_n and_o so_o you_o may_v for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o of_o theodoret_n which_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o apology_n cry_v out_o on_o as_o counterfeit_v 367._o but_o no_o such_o place_n as_o yet_o appear_v in_o any_o edition_n of_o theodoret._n and_o the_o same_o greek_n tell_v you_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n you_o will_v spare_v he_o too_o because_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o origenical_a hypothesis_n concern_v the_o redintegration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o wherein_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o pain_n to_o be_v purgatory_n that_o the_o patriarch_n germanus_n of_o who_o photius_n speak_v have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o vindicate_v he_o 233._o but_o by_o say_v that_o the_o origenist_n have_v foist_v many_o place_n into_o his_o work_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n you_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n ever_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o therein_o contradict_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v any_o touch_n of_o origen_n opinion_n both_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v task_n you_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o undertake_v but_o whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v after_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o suppose_v the_o sin_n pardon_v in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n undergo_v for_o it_o in_o another_o which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o all_o reasonable_a it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n may_v endure_v pain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o so_o absurd_o as_o you_o make_v the_o soul_n only_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o way_n the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o viz._n by_o a_o material_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o st._n austin_n 13._o who_o it_o seem_v have_v his_o share_n of_o purgatory_n in_o this_o life_n for_o you_o say_v 368._o he_o have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o be_v use_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o because_o his_o lordship_n represent_v he_o as_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n which_o argue_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o your_o roman_a faith_n but_o thereby_o the_o more_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o let_v st._n augustin_n say_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o will_v prove_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n and_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n worth_n see_v to_o see_v you_o dispute_v against_o st._n augustin_n but_o you_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o that_o st._n austin_n remain_v as_o uncertain_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n constat_fw-la animas_fw-la purgari_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v so_o notorious_a a_o counterfeit_n that_o not_o only_a vives_n confess_v no_o such_o word_n appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o not_o only_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n 1556._o but_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n 1560._o and_o in_o the_o late_a louvain_n and_o paris_n edition_n the_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v yourself_o relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o dead_a receive_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n of_o which_o a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v without_o any_o supposition_n of_o purgatory_n whether_o st._n augustine_n doubt_n do_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n and_o not_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n who_o will_v read_v the_o place_n already_o cite_v wherein_o those_o doubt_n be_v express_v by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v at_o what_o rate_n you_o use_v your_o expression_n when_o you_o can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n no_o less_o constant_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n than_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o after_o the_o language_n of_o the_o sorbon-censure_n be_v a_o false_a rash_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n and_o as_o ungrounded_a as_o purgatory_n itself_o the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n only_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o and_o so_o offer_v